be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o parable_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o other_o such_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ellipsis_n before_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v liberti_n rather_o than_o servi_n or_o at_o least_o hireling_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o chap._n xviii_o 23_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_v of_o trimalchio_n in_o petronius_n postquam_fw-la coepi_fw-la plus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la patria_fw-la mea_fw-la habet_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la sustuli_fw-la i_o de_fw-la negotiatione_fw-la &_o coepi_fw-la libertos_fw-la foenerare_fw-la after_o i_o have_v once_o get_v more_o than_o all_o my_o kindred_n put_v together_o i_o throw_v by_o my_o account_n leave_v off_o my_o trade_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v out_o my_o money_n to_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v for_o their_o freedom_n upon_o usury_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v traffic_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n each_o servant_n have_v a_o certain_a sum_n give_v he_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o may_v trade_v proportionable_o to_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o prudence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v manage_v prudent_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o much_o business_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o ability_n be_v less_o and_o must_v have_v less_o employment_n give_v they_o this_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n according_a to_o his_o receipt_n this_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o dr._n hammond_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v what_o our_o author_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o when_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o feast_n to_o which_o a_o patron_n usual_o invite_v his_o libertus_fw-la or_o client_n upon_o his_o have_v well_o execute_v his_o order_n the_o septuagint_n in_o esther_n ix_o 19_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o often_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o joy_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v that_o the_o liberti_n use_v to_o lie_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o their_o patron_n a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o servi_n by_o their_o master_n be_v notorious_a demetrius_z the_o libertus_fw-la of_o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v particular_o brand_v for_o his_o insolence_n in_o lie_v down_o before_o his_o patron_n the_o patron_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o order_v his_o libertus_fw-la or_o client_n to_o come_v into_o the_o dining-room_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o feast_n xxvi_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o decorum_n at_o all_o observe_v for_o no_o servant_n or_o client_n will_v dare_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o his_o master_n or_o patron_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o a_o parable_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o idle_a excuse_n that_o bad_a servant_n be_v apt_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n however_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o fill_v up_o in_o a_o picture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a sense_n all_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n will_v be_v admit_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v receive_v verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o chap._n xiii_o 12_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n outer_a darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o dungeon_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inner_a darkness_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o phrase_n already_o in_o a_o note_n on_o ch._n viij_o 12_o where_o the_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v about_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n very_o improper_o paraphrase_n these_o word_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prior_n to_o eternity_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v on_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v nothing_o and_o i_o have_v only_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v whole_o pass_v by_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o grotius_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n who_o be_v very_o notable_a man_n at_o invent_v trifle_a etymology_n give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o vessel_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o if_o that_o vessel_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v it_o oughts_z to_o have_v be_v say_v adjective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v destitute_a of_o handle_n which_o yet_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o whence_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o vessel_n be_v afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a original_a i_o shall_v rather_o deduce_v it_o with_o salmasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imponere_fw-la and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o atticism_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v salmas_n on_o ch._n xiii_o of_o solinus_n but_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o marble_n which_o be_v call_v alabaster_n of_o which_o those_o vessel_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v common_o make_v for_o to_o say_v that_o marble_n be_v so_o call_v because_o out_o of_o that_o be_v form_v vessel_n without_o handle_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o salmas_n himself_o do_v be_v absurd_a since_o not_o only_o vessel_n of_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o even_o pillar_n also_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o word_n onyx_n sometime_o signify_v a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o those_o vessel_n be_v make_v now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n alabaster_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o arabian_a name_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o marble_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batsraton_n be_v the_o noun_n itself_o in_o use_n which_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o arabian_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albatsraton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v it_o have_v a_o arabian_a name_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o arabian_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o probable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n and_o be_v first_o bring_v from_o thence_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o lib._n xxxvi_o c._n 7._o onychem_n etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o arabiae_n montibus_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la aliubi_fw-la nasci_fw-la putavere_fw-la veteres_n the_o ancient_n
the_o city_n fill_v with_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o within_o he_o which_o expression_n denote_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v bare_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n move_v by_o some_o passion_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o consult_v schindler_n lexicon_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v right_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o print_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o harsh_a construction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tree_n that_o walk_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v be_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o object_n present_v themselves_o to_o he_o whereof_o one_o stand_v still_o viz._n tree_n and_o another_o which_o be_v also_o like_o tree_n to_o his_o apprehension_n walk_v or_o be_v like_o walk_v tree_n the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v i_o see_v man_n like_o walk_a tree_n as_o like_a tree_n walk_v perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n write_v as_o i_o say_v ix_o but_o the_o transcriber_n will_v not_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_a tree_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n because_o he_o call_v he_o elias_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o subtlety_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n that_o he_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o name_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o elias_n be_v come_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v elias_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v the_o misplace_n and_o cross_a order_n of_o word_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a well_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o if_o we_o read_v christ_n word_n and_o will_v understand_v by_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v the_o series_n or_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v i_o express_v it_o therefore_o thus_o 12._o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a indeed_o that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o call_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v among_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n nor_o be_v this_o prophecy_n contrary_a to_o those_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o elias_n also_o be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n intend_v for_o certain_a reason_n by_o that_o name_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o elias_n indeed_o must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o both_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v also_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n till_o a_o great_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o elias_n but_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o what_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v hearken_v to_o it_o and_o not_o of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o active_a verb_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o event_n do_v not_o follow_v be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xxxvii_o 21_o second_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o etc._n etc._n contain_v another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v three_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v by_o attamen_fw-la nevertheless_o or_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n see_v 1_o cor._n four_o 4_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v superfluous_a in_o luke_n xxii_o 2_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o the_o construction_n in_o that_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o i_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o other_o about_o this_o particle_n but_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o transcriber_n repeat_v the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o barberine_n library_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o syriack_n version_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 49._o note_n e._n i._n that_o christ_n word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v show_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a the_o expression_n in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o offering_n of_o corn_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n all_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jimmaleahh_o which_o signify_v both_o salietur_fw-la shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o absumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v which_o ambiguity_n can_v be_v express_v in_o latin_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a language_n more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o to_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o consume_v which_o the_o evangelist_n perceive_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n he_o abuse_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n by_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o symmachus_n render_v afterward_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isai_n li._n 6_o for_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o corn-offering_a according_a to_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o levit._n two_o 13_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o every_o bad_a man_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o
lewd_a action_n to_o nero_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v and_o silence_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o jew_n complaint_n xxv_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n use_v to_o be_v particular_o cautious_a how_o they_o offend_v any_o just_a before_o their_o departure_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la poetae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o actores_fw-la industrii_fw-la solent_fw-la sic_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o conclusione_n muneris_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la sis_fw-la as_o good_a poet_n and_o industrious_a actor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o be_v you_o very_o careful_a in_o the_o last_o part_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o office_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o felix_n can_v not_o avoid_v make_v himself_o enemy_n for_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o nero_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n for_o at_o that_o time_n to_o pardon_v he_o as_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o inform_v we_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n use_v to_o have_v with_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o not_o follow_v of_o who_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o our_o author_n sometime_o fall_v into_o mistake_v so_o in_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o julius_n caesar_n himself_o begin_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o i_o julius_n caesar_n make_v again_o emperor_n and_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v decree_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o represent_v a_o roman_a precedent_n before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n confer_v with_o the_o accuser_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v they_o see_v grotius_n verse_n 23._o note_n b._n instead_o of_o dio_n where_o the_o doctor_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o laertius_n read_v bio_n for_o those_o word_n of_o laertius_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bio_n borysthenites_n lib._n 4._o sect._n 53._o ed._n amstel_n chap._n xxvi_o xxvi_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o doctor_n right_o paraphrase_n it_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxi_o 18_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v passable_a example_n of_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v by_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o demosthenes_n comment_n l._n gr._n p._n 978._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o si_fw-la if_o see_v chr._n noldius_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v si_fw-la if_o signify_v also_o quòd_fw-la that_o gen._n xxxi_o 52_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o a_o irony_n xxvii_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v explain_v as_o such_o by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o agrippa_n never_o become_v a_o christian_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o it_o be_v adramyttum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o beza_n and_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v adramyttium_n a_o town_n in_o mysia_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o ship_n in_o its_o return_n out_o of_o palestine_n to_o adramyttium_n can_v not_o avoid_v coast_v asia_n as_o any_o one_o that_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o map_n will_v plain_o see_v and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o centurion_n resolution_n to_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o cross_v over_o from_o thence_o to_o thrace_n or_o macedonia_n the_o passage_n be_v but_o short_a and_o much_o frequent_v and_o then_o from_o thrace_n or_o macedonia_n to_o epirus_n and_o so_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o wind._n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a travel_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n because_o accompany_v st._n paul_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o pass_v through_o his_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n which_o in_o its_o course_n to_o italy_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o violent_a southwind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o lycia_n the_o centurion_n seem_v to_o have_v alter_v his_o first_o resolution_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o less_o charge_n if_o he_o sail_v direct_o to_o italy_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o a_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o caria_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o venus_n and_o cnidus_n indeed_o proper_o be_v a_o town_n situate_v in_o a_o peninsula_n but_o there_o be_v before_o that_o peninsula_n a_o little_a island_n which_o the_o cnidian_o possess_v and_o which_o as_o strabo_n speak_v lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v in_o a_o sort_n cnidus_n into_o two_o city_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n have_v show_v to_o who_o reason_n add_v this_o that_o whilst_o that_o wind_n blow_v the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o quicksand_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o african_a syrtes_n which_o be_v call_v simple_o syrtis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o such_o a_o wind_n one_o may_v sail_v direct_o from_o crete_n thither_o the_o letter_n λ_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o δ_n and_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o storm_n xxviii_o but_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v latin_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o order_n to_o sail_v into_o italy_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a wind_n which_o blow_v from_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v between_o the_o south_n and_o the_o east_n verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n but_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o ordinary_a shore_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gulf_n or_o bay_n but_o have_v some_o shore_n but_o a_o sandy_a or_o gravelly_a shore_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o shore_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sandy_a by_o the_o 41_o sy_n verse_n verse_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n must_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o get_v to_o land_n some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n i._n e._n to_o take_v piece_n of_o wood_n to_o bear_v themselves_o up_o with_o the_o vulgar_a absurd_o render_v it_o &_o ceteros_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la ferebant_fw-la as_o if_o those_o that_o can_v swim_v have_v carry_v the_o rest_n to_o land_n upon_o plank_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o place_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o the_o learned_a bochart_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o but_o i_o wonder_v so_o diligent_a a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o steph._n curcellaeus_n in_o parallelis_n shall_v overlook_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n v._n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o escape_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v they_o as_o the_o maltee_n think_v st._n paul_n do_v he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v
which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rabbin_n verse_n 19_o note_n f._n i._n who_o this_o pausanias_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o perhaps_o dr._n hammond_n write_v phavorinus_n who_o he_o often_o cite_v and_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o place_n our_o author_n refer_v which_o suidas_n also_o have_v out_o of_o thucydides_n and_o polybius_n ii_o but_o wheresoever_o dr._n hammond_n have_v this_o it_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v algere_fw-la in_o latin_a to_o be_v cold_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algor_fw-la cold_a though_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o in_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lose_v one_o feeling_n to_o be_v no_o long_o sensible_a of_o any_o pain_n whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o extremity_n of_o cold_a when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v congeal_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o air_n or_o the_o like_a cease_v to_o feel_v any_o pain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o therefore_o signify_v to_o cease_v to_o feel_v cold_a but_o any_o sort_n of_o pain_n so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v no_o long_o work_v that_o be_v become_v insensible_a that_o be_v tire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insensible_a one_o that_o be_v past_a pain_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n and_o never_o a_o active_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o verse_n 26._o note_n h._n i._n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o angry_a person_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o aristotle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o excessive_a anger_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o distinction_n make_v by_o that_o philosopher_n between_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o anger_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n beside_o why_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o angry_a person_n see_v so_o many_o sort_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o aristotle_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o aristotle_n himself_o but_o cite_v his_o word_n upon_o trust_n for_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o but_o in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o if_o we_o reason_v out_o of_o aristotle_n st._n paul_n here_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v soon_o angry_a soon_o forgive_v but_o the_o excessive_a anger_n of_o other_o person_n ii_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o psal_n four_o 4_o not_o in_o two_o 4_o but_o our_o author_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigzou_fw-mi ought_v rather_o to_o be_v render_v fear_n though_o the_o septuagint_n who_o st._n paul_n follow_v out_o of_o custom_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o iii_o the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o plutarch_n be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a than_o that_o out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o it_o be_v pag._n 488._o ed._n wechelianae_n verse_n 30._o note_n k._n i._n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v by_o god_n on_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o by_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v as_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n but_o because_o those_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o ephesian_n by_o a_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v here_o to_o grieve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v displease_v the_o person_n from_o who_o those_o gift_n come_v or_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v they_o but_o st._n paul_n seem_v principal_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o lewd_a discourse_n corrupt_v and_o render_v useless_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v it_o by_o care_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o ii_o our_o author_n confound_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o father_n just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n not_o to_o any_o ordinary_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n who_o be_v then_o first_o believe_v when_o they_o produce_v their_o master_n letter_n mark_v with_o their_o seal_n labour_v not_o say_v christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 27_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v send_v with_o power_n and_o instruction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o merchandize_n or_o slave_n which_o the_o buyer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o see_v my_o note_n on_o 2_o cor._n i_o 22_o iii_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o author_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n servi_fw-la from_o servando_fw-la when_o he_o be_v explain_v a_o author_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o can_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n iv._o our_o author_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v perfect_o force_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o either_o by_o neglect_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o day_n come_v in_o which_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o will_v distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n posterity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o rom._n viij_o 21_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n dr._n hammond_n may_v have_v discern_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o reference_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o aristotle_n distinction_n between_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o anger_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o show_v brief_o out_o of_o aristotle_n himself_o by_o allege_v his_o word_n for_o by_o this_o alone_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o interpreter_n ought_v to_o omit_v all_o unnecessary_a nicety_n in_o explain_v the_o rude_a or_o idiotick_a style_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o call_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o philosopher_n therefore_o in_o mar._n lib._n 4._o c._n two_o set_v down_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o anger_n and_o proceed_v from_o those_o who_o be_v least_o vicious_a in_o that_o kind_n to_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o vice_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n they_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o be_v soon_o angry_a and_o with_o those_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o their_o anger_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o this_o be_v their_o best_a property_n and_o a_o little_a
that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v order_z it_o so_o by_o thy_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v by_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o upon_o food_n get_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a petition_n will_v be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v daily_o by_o our_o labour_n provide_v food_n for_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a alieno_fw-la pane_fw-la vesci_fw-la not_o who_o another_o man_n maintain_v because_o they_o be_v industrious_a in_o his_o service_n but_o who_o like_a drone_n live_v idle_o at_o another_o man_n cost_n so_o juvenal_n begin_v his_o v_o the_o sat._n against_o parasite_n thus_o si_fw-mi te_fw-la propositi_fw-la nondum_fw-la pudet_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la summa_fw-la pute_fw-la aliena_fw-la vivere_fw-la quadra_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la illa_fw-la pati_fw-la etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n for_o the_o most_o part_n omit_v the_o use_n of_o point_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v our_o word_n signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n i._n e._n write_v i_o word_n who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man._n the_o former_a be_v prefer_v by_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o say_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a by_o beza_n and_o dr._n hammond_n beside_o these_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o brand_n by_o excommunication_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o that_o signification_n for_o all_o lexicon_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v or_o notify_v but_o i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v for_o to_o brand_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o a_o man_n ignominia_fw-la notare_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o be_v often_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o latin_a verb_n notare_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v render_v it_o loco_fw-la and_o that_o read_v be_v approve_v by_o grotius_n who_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o deus_fw-la det_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la bonas_fw-la sive_fw-la thessalonicae_fw-la eritis_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judaeam_n seu_fw-la syriam_fw-la redibitis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliò_fw-la migrabitis_fw-la god_n give_v you_o good_a thing_n whether_o you_o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n or_o whether_o you_o return_v into_o judaea_n or_o syria_n or_o wherever_o else_o you_o go_v this_o be_v sense_n good_a enough_o but_o most_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v you_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n by_o all_o mean_n ☞_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o be_v whether_o peace_n be_v take_v for_o all_o prosperity_n or_o for_o tranquillity_n which_o the_o heathen_n may_v let_v you_o enjoy_v or_o for_o concord_n which_o you_o may_v preserve_v among_o yourselves_o both_o public_o and_o private_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o fit_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v consider_v which_o live_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o to_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v take_v those_o journey_n which_o grotius_n speak_v of_o annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o attempt_n in_o order_n to_o assign_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n that_o present_o after_o he_o shall_v leave_v that_o city_n and_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o st._n paul_n be_v release_v from_o his_o bond_n and_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxiu_o or_o the_o xi_o the_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o the_o year_n after_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o dr._n pearson_n in_o his_o annal_n paulinae_n think_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3_o &_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o two_o verse_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o 18_o the_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o intervene_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o harsh_a hyperbaton_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o curious_a about_o such_o thing_n verse_n 4._o note_n a._n what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v here_o about_o antiphanes_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gnostick_n or_o valentinian_n genealogy_n he_o owe_v to_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o that_o poet_n write_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o theogonia_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o comedy_n of_o antiphanes_n shall_v no_o where_o else_o be_v cite_v but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o comedy_n but_o irenaeus_n refer_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o something_a be_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a ☜_o viz._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o in_o aristophanes_n his_o ave_n we_o have_v something_o still_o extant_a about_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o hesiod_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o theogonia_n and_o the_o valentinian_o be_v more_o than_o once_o upbraid_v with_o apply_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o that_o poet_n to_o their_o purpose_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o as_o to_o philistio_n who_o write_v mimic_n poem_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v right_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o go_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o author_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o he_o by_o misunderstand_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ptolemaite_n s._n 1._o where_o epiphanius_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_a tragedian_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o mimic_n philistio_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o diogenes_n who_o write_v thing_n exceed_v all_o belief_n nor_o any_o of_o all_o those_o other_o writer_n and_o patcher_n up_o of_o fable_n can_v have_v forge_v so_o great_a a_o lie_n as_o these_o man_n temerè_fw-la suae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la periculo_fw-la acti_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la act_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o life_n have_v bold_o invent_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n epiphanius_n here_o compare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falseness_n or_o incredibility_n of_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o mimic_n poet_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o latter_a owe_v their_o genealogy_n to_o the_o mimic_n verse_n 15._o note_n c._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n cabbala_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a very_o often_o signify_v to_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approbation_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pure_a greek_a phrase_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o the_o cabbala_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o a_o accusative_a and_o genitive_a case_n and_o signify_v to_o approve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o approve_v your_o manner_n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esteem_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la habeo_fw-la comprobo_fw-la i_o approve_v i_o account_v acceptable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprobat_fw-la and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hesychius_n interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laudable_a see_v also_o my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o imitation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a
fit_o be_v render_v to_o come_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o club_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o torment_n be_v inflict_v because_o that_o be_v abusive_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o improper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o hang_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v on_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n which_o dr._n hammond_n last_o of_o all_o allege_v v._o the_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n shall_v also_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o or_o be_v dismember_v but_o all_o these_o severity_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o torment_n vi_o they_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n beat_v with_o club_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o style_v be_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o few_o or_o more_o blow_n either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n think_v fit_a or_o the_o crime_n deserve_v vii_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a citation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o author_n after_o the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o lib._n four_o of_o eusebius_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o lib._n ix_o c._n 40._o second_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o polyhistor_n but_o out_o of_o berosus_n himself_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o josephus_n out_o of_o who_o eusebius_n cite_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o fragment_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n out_o of_o josephus_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n the_o doctor_n make_v between_o alexander_n polyhistor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o berosus_n be_v vain_a because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v cite_v in_o both_o place_n in_o who_o different_a copy_n especial_o in_o a_o barbarous_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o various_a read_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o daniel_n be_v in_o chap._n seven_o 11_o as_o be_v well_o note_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la fragm_n p._n 11._o and_o not_o in_o chap._n v._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v if_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v thing_n do_v not_o show_v that_o our_o author_n in_o collect_v this_o medley_n be_v extreme_o careless_a beyond_o what_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o place_n in_o the_o writer_n themselves_o he_o say_v afterward_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a abydenus_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o megasthenes_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n xi_o c._n 41._o ix_o i_o easy_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o club_n even_o to_o death_n be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o babylonian_n but_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o describe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o justin_n who_o subjoin_v a_o synonimous_a verb_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o which_o manner_n both_o he_o and_o other_o father_n often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n p._n 248._o x._o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n out_o of_o lib._n v_o c._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v word_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o precedent_n have_v execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o send_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n where_o be_v here_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n mislead_v he_o who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n tympanis_fw-la torqueri_fw-la which_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o h._n valesius_fw-la with_o who_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o render_v it_o gladio_fw-la caedi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v xi_o not_o only_o our_o author_n but_o also_o the_o great_a grotius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n who_o on_o 2_o maccab._n vi_fw-la 19_o conjecture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fidiculae_fw-la quibus_fw-la pellis_fw-la humana_fw-la ita_fw-la tendebatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la bubula_fw-la in_o tympano_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la cruciabantur_fw-la dictos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a cord_n whereby_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v stretch_v so_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o a_o drum_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o torment_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v gataker_n who_o i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sirimpio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a write_n for_o scipio_n a_o staff_n verse_n 37._o note_n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n here_o cite_v copy_n which_o no_o one_o else_o have_v mention_v i_o mistrust_v they_o be_v conjecture_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o various_a lection_n beza_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o all_o his_o copy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o read_v observe_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n but_o of_o one_o copy_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v want_v the_o same_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o we_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v and_o tanaquillus_n faber_n in_o ep._n crit._n lib._n two_o ep._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v maim_v or_o dismember_v which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v common_a among_o the_o eastern_a people_n the_o reader_n may_v choose_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v either_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o receive_v read_v verse_n 40._o note_n k._n i._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o grant_v they_o signify_v tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o tranquillity_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v for_o three_o age_n great_a than_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o age_n suffer_v various_a calamity_n but_o they_o have_v also_o long_a interval_n of_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n never_o enjoy_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o as_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v so_o great_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n xii_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n than_o which_o that_o short_a rest_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n from_o that_o time_n be_v often_o grievous_o persecute_v though_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o the_o heathen_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v
enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o observation_n but_o these_o lesson_n be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v or_o oppose_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o part_n i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o some_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a one_o and_o other_o a_o mean_a and_o more_o contract_a one_o of_o which_o i_o allege_v very_o plain_a example_n which_o i_o think_v be_v almost_o useless_a because_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o this_o censurer_n neither_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o himself_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v no_o very_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o only_o think_v irreverent_o of_o god_n who_o either_o worship_n idol_n or_o after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n to_o defame_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o revenue_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n institute_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o of_o slanderer_n afterward_o my_o censurer_n upbraid_v i_o for_o recite_v in_o part_n iii._o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o christ_n corrupt_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n whether_o they_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o deduce_v any_o consectary_n relate_v to_o any_o theological_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o those_o copy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o he_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o just_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v by_o conceal_v truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v those_o who_o declare_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o party_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o those_o who_o province_n that_o be_v at_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o unjust_a accusation_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o effectual_o confute_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o new_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o those_o place_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v bishop_n pearson_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n for_o thence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v another_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v execute_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n my_o intention_n have_v be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o critic_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v reach_v my_o end_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o my_o censurer_n say_v have_v either_o be_v already_o confute_v or_o do_v not_o deserve_v consideration_n this_o worthy_a sir_n be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v this_o testimonial_a of_o my_o intention_n not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o my_o censurer_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o right_a apprehension_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v no_o argument_n will_v ever_o convince_v he_o let_v he_o now_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o accusation_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o unchristian_a behaviour_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o so_o hearty_a a_o good_a will_n to_o he_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o lay_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n you_o j._n le_z clerc_n amsterdam_n jan._n 25._o 1698_o 9_o errata_fw-la p._n 3._o lin_v 8._o r._n their_o bold_a p._n 48._o l._n 8._o r._n deep_a root_n or_o like_a weed_n p._n 95._o l._n 16._o r._n verse_n 51._o p._n 214._o l._n 13._o f._n have_v not_o r._n have_v p._n 234._o l._n 14._o f._n ibid._n r._n verse_n 28._o note_n h._n p._n 473_o and_o 475._o run_v tit._n r._n colossian_n p._n 545._o l._n 18._o r._n compare_v 〈…〉_z former_a yet_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n t0_n this_o which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o word_n διαθήκη_n if_o we_o add_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o grotius_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v illustrate_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o whatever_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o covenant_n and_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o make_v among_o men._n now_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v seldom_o ground_v upon_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v indifferent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v always_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v any_o agreement_n though_o but_o small_a between_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v that_o the_o several_a thing_n express_v by_o it_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o similitude_n lie_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v both_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n or_o testament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o know_v wherein_o that_o likeness_n consist_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n setting_z aside_o all_o metaphorical_a notion_n and_o look_v as_o narrow_o as_o possible_a into_o thing_n themselves_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o make_v testament_n and_o last_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o both_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o whilst_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v obscure_a deduce_v as_o many_o similitude_n as_o they_o can_v from_o word_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o think_v what_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v only_o this_o similitude_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v something_o give_v and_o in_o both_o death_n intervene_v so_o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n provide_v the_o speaker_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v signify_v for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v know_v before_o â—ny_v thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o for_o though_o two_o thing_n agree_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o we_o often_o think_v but_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v they_o all_o urge_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o example_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n ix_o 16_o 17._o which_o dr._n hammond_n here_o interpret_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n only_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n and_o gift_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o
signify_v machination_n or_o consultation_n the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o come_v and_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o consult_v iii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v from_o the_o sin_n here_o enumerate_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n mark_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o st._n matthew_n way_n of_o writing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o accuracy_n to_o be_v observe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n iv._o as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wickedness_n speak_v of_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o be_v the_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o whole_a annotation_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o use_v great_a subtlety_n than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o thought_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o the_o consultation_n of_o several_a person_n together_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o both_o and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n verse_n 22._o note_n f._n i._o i_o have_v not_o that_o edition_n of_o pliny_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o nor_o budaeus_fw-la but_o i_o read_v the_o place_n in_o pliny_n in_o the_o late_a paris_n edition_n of_o m._n j._n harduin_n thus_o qui_fw-la subtilius_fw-la dividunt_fw-la circumfundi_fw-la syriâ_fw-la phaenicem_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la oram_fw-la maritimam_fw-la syriae_n cujus_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la idumaea_n &_o judaea_n deinde_fw-la phaenice_n deinde_fw-la syria_n those_o that_o divide_v more_o subtle_o tell_v we_o that_o phaenice_n be_v comprehend_v in_o syria_n and_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o idumaea_n and_o judaea_n make_v a_o part_n than_o phaenice_n than_o syria_n where_o the_o word_n circumfundi_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v not_o encompass_v as_o the_o doctor_n and_o pliny_n interpreter_n think_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o which_o phaenice_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o country_n which_o syria_n surround_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o phaenician_o be_v common_o call_v syrophaenicians_n be_v not_o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o syrian_n but_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o too_o and_o that_o perhaps_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o carthaginian_n or_o those_o phaenician_o who_o inhabit_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o africa_n ii_o the_o barbarian_n mention_v by_o laertius_n in_o proaem_n xvi_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n brahmin_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n barbarian_n i_o know_v the_o father_n general_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n borrow_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o greek_n may_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o instance_n in_o to_o the_o tyrian_n egyptian_n or_o chaldean_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v invent_v they_o themselves_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n favour_v herod_n and_o so_o be_v herodian_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o herod_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n instead_o of_o the_o sadducee_n here_o in_o st._n mark_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o sadducee_n or_o one_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v herod_n or_o the_o sadducee_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o have_v any_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereas_o that_o the_o sadducee_n have_v so_o be_v manifest_a which_o therefore_o herod_n rather_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v than_o the_o sadducee_n any_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n they_o both_o signify_v a_o vessel_n make_v of_o twig_n work_v together_o and_o may_v be_v both_o of_o several_a shape_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a accident_n not_o from_o any_o choice_n or_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o old_a glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o corbis_n corbulo_n qualus_n cista_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sporta_n fiscella_n fiscina_n all_o which_o word_n tho_o different_a in_o sound_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o strange_a if_o a_o roman_a or_o grecian_a writer_n shall_v say_v that_o caesarea_n be_v in_o syria_n because_o palestine_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n and_o canaan_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o accurate_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o caesarea_n be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jordan_n in_o palestine_n or_o judea_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n which_o he_o afterward_o mention_n be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o our_o author_n thus_o speak_v verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 8_o which_o see_v have_v interpreter_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v petrum_fw-la and_o petram_fw-la here_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n simon_n that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o apostolical_a society_n consult_v camero_n in_o his_o praelect_a upon_o this_o place_n or_o in_o his_o myrothec_n where_o he_o have_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n ibid._n note_v g._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n word_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v what_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o conclude_v this_o verse_n be_v the_o relative_n to_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o former_a though_o expositor_n general_o agree_v in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o immediate_a antecedent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pronoun_n be_v usual_o the_o relative_n to_o the_o noun_n which_o most_o near_o precede_v it_o for_o it_o be_v frequent_o also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v far_a off_o as_o commentator_n have_v observe_v see_v act._n seven_o 19_o 20._o and_o x._o 6_o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v and_o camero_n have_v show_v be_v to_o promise_v something_o singular_a to_o peter_n who_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v otherwise_o be_v interpret_v than_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
and_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n dr._n hammond_n have_v omit_v by_o which_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v not_o right_o translate_v let_v but_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v read_v and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v plain_a v._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n seven_o 15_o be_v right_o render_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o halter_n because_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v evident_o a_o squeeze_v of_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o rope_n as_o a_o way_n of_o die_v my_o soul_n have_v choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o bone_n i_o e._n my_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o strangle_v or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o death_n than_o live_v the_o septuagint_n neither_o understand_v job_n meaning_n nor_o know_v perhaps_o what_o they_o mean_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o their_o word_n do_v no_o more_o favour_n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n than_o any_o other_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o exact_a elegit_fw-la suspendium_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n vi_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choke_v or_o suffocate_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o that_o of_o hang_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o where_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o a_o person_n in_o despair_n and_o that_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n vii_o but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o this_o word_n in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v st._n luke_n with_o st._n matthew_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v any_o other_o way_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v by_o compound_v both_o their_o account_n together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v away_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o forward_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rope_n break_v or_o by_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o some_o body_n which_o circumstance_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o despair_n be_v not_o think_v material_a enough_o to_o be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v again_o how_o come_v he_o to_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n to_o gush_v out_o i_o answer_v because_o he_o fall_v down_o from_o on_o high_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o some_o terras_fw-la or_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o lean_v over_o a_o deep_a valley_n than_o ordinary_a for_o than_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o stone_n or_o stump_n or_o stake_n that_o be_v underneath_o his_o belly_n may_v easy_o be_v rip_v open_a pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a but_o never_o do_v any_o woman_n by_o a_o suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n do_v so_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o such_o instance_n at_o least_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o natural_a but_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a person_n i_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v write_v large_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n about_o this_o matter_n do_v indeed_o very_a well_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o kill_v by_o hang_v but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o judas_n as_o he_o conjecture_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o some_o steep_a rock_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n set_v upon_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o testimony_n that_o those_o who_o kill_v themselves_o be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o other_o place_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o for_o that_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o other_o such_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o without_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v perhaps_o why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o add_v the_o circumstance_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n and_o why_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o judas_n hang_v himself_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n hear_v only_o of_o his_o hang_n and_o st._n peter_n who_o speak_v in_o act_n i._n only_o of_o his_o fall_n down_o some_o steep_a place_n and_o though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o relate_v several_o the_o story_n just_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o let_v such_o only_a wonder_n as_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o circumstance_n of_o much_o great_a moment_n be_v frequent_o pass_v over_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n compare_v st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n as_o to_o what_o they_o both_o say_v about_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n verse_n 15._o note_n d._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o note_n that_o need_v correction_n i._o the_o phrase_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la be_v not_o a_o latin_a phrase_n nor_o have_v any_o signification_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n write_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sibi_fw-la favorem_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la ii_o what_o be_v here_o say_v about_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o a_o roman_a citizen_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o i_o suppose_v pilate_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o behead_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v guilty_a he_o gratify_v the_o jew_n when_o he_o let_v go_v a_o criminal_a at_o their_o request_n and_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o at_o their_o request_n when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o in_o rome_n no_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o behead_v any_o citizen_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o those_o that_o the_o people_n absolve_v be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n will_v or_o not_o and_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v punish_v iii_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n to_o release_v their_o prisoner_n upon_o festival_n day_n so_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o ceres_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v upon_o other_o athenian_a feast_n as_o sam._n petitus_fw-la have_v show_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr legg_n att._n tit._n 1._o see_v likewise_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o suet._n tib._n cap._n lxi_o iv._o this_o custom_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o for_o joy_n at_o the_o passover_n give_v order_n in_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o prison_n shall_v be_v open_v but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o jewish_a but_o of_o the_o christian_a passover_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v release_v no_o more_o than_o other_o which_o contradict_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v so_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n four_o leg._n 3._o there_o be_v this_o law_n make_v by_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n vbi_fw-la primus_fw-la dies_fw-la paschatis_fw-la extiterit_fw-la nullum_fw-la teneat_fw-la carcer_fw-la inclusum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vincula_fw-la dissolvantur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v come_v let_v there_o be_v none_o keep_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n let_v they_o be_v all_o release_v of_o their_o chain_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o here_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o
fire_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a to_o the_o word_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n here_o as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n x._o 12_o and_o john_n fourteen_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v christ_n compare_v bad_a m_o 〈…〉_z sacrifice_n be_v partly_o his_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o his_o have_a mâ—â—â—_n mention_v of_o unquenchable_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o language_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o elegance_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n see_v jer._n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mer._n casaubon_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hebraica_n ii_o the_o conjecture_n of_o jos_n scaliger_n be_v by_o grotius_n and_o here_o by_o our_o author_n deserve_o reject_v but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o confute_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o want_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o coin_v that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n to_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fire_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o often_o occur_v in_o euripides_n and_o callimachus_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o aquila_n who_o translate_v word_n according_a to_o their_o etymology_n can_v not_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_n more_o fit_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v iii_o nevertheless_o dr._n hammond_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v signify_v shall_v be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o signification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 50._o note_n f._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o doctor_n take_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o aeschines_n but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o aeschines_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o ambassador_n out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o aeschines_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v send_v together_o as_o ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n throughout_o the_o whole_a journey_n nevertheless_o demosthenes_n accuse_v aeschines_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o have_v ill_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o hereupon_o aeschines_n p._n 31._o ed._n stephani_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n charge_v he_o with_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x._o such_o treachery_n towards_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o in_o the_o same_o embassy_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o public_a table_n not_o be_v a_o native_a of_o our_o country_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o public_a corn_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o other_o be_v call_v salarium_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o transcriber_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v needless_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n i._n 1_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n see_v my_o note_n upon_o mat._n ix_o 14_o and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n be_v a_o adulteress_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o begin_v the_o 12_o the_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n ix_o 49_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n level_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n whereas_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v explain_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o §_o 4._o he_o set_v it_o down_o but_o not_o without_o some_o alteration_n substitute_v synonimous_a word_n and_o correct_v some_o hebraism_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v the_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o copy_n yet_o think_v however_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n or_o in_o a_o little_a better_a greek_a in_o compliance_n perhaps_o with_o critical_a ear_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v i_o grant_v true_a but_o we_o shall_v interpret_v both_o moses_n and_o st._n mark_v more_o grammatical_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o fraudulent_a method_n by_o which_o a_o person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o injure_v our_o neighbour_n viz._n by_o theft_n whether_o private_o or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o by_o take_v away_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o else_o by_o secret_a and_o cunning_a device_n where_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la be_v make_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o prove_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a and_o this_o christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o defraud_v so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privo_fw-la defraudo_fw-la abnego_fw-la to_o deprive_v to_o defraud_v to_o deny_v one_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inficiatur_fw-la he_o disow_v or_o deny_v his_o trust_n or_o the_o debt_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraus_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la denegatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraudator_n fraudulentus_fw-la inficiator_fw-la see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v that_o can_v hearty_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n viz._n such_o as_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o riches_n than_o to_o
be_v something_o inferior_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n john_n t._n 11._o p._n 55._o ed._n huet_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v vain_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i_o 1_o and_o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o but_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universe_n i_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v for_o though_o that_o word_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v they_o be_v bad_a critic_n who_o consider_v what_o word_n signify_v separately_z and_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o signification_n may_v be_v any_o where_o apply_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v or_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v use_v or_o who_o think_v that_o a_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n altogether_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v not_o metaphysical_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o writer_n who_o they_o interpret_v may_v mean_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n word_n be_v common_o use_v in_o any_o language_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o ibid._n and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a observation_n of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n explain_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n the_o epicurean_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o contradiction_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o universe_n but_o every_o single_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o reason_n the_o epicurean_o when_o any_o object_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nequaquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la esse_fw-la paratam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la tanta_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o they_o compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v without_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n lib._n 5._o after_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o so_o cicero_n likewise_o in_o acad._n quaest_n 4._o c._n 38._o dispute_n thus_o against_o the_o stoic_n cur_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la nostri_fw-la causâ_fw-la cum_fw-la faceret_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la vultis_fw-la tantum_fw-la natricum_fw-la viperarumque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cur_n mortifera_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la disperserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n as_o you_o affirm_v shall_v make_v so_o many_o watersnake_n and_o viper_n why_o he_o shall_v disperse_v so_o many_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o argument_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o friend_n to_o providence_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n and_o among_o these_o philo_n be_v one_o to_o who_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o have_v reject_v other_o lest_o by_o the_o unwary_a the_o bad_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o because_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o philo_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 14._o where_o among_o other_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v poisonous_a be_v not_o make_v by_o providence_n but_o come_v of_o course_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o they_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o moistness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o or_o whereof_o they_o consist_v become_v warm_a than_o ordinary_a ☜_o i_o think_v mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o period_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o nascuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la humiditas_fw-la terrae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la calore_fw-la mutatur_fw-la some_o be_v animate_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o belly_n viz._n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o food_n and_o louse_n of_o sweat_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v procreate_v from_o a_o seminal_a and_o antecedaneous_a nature_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v praevisam_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o in_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n ☜_o or_o in_o his_o printer_n for_o praegressam_fw-la out_o of_o its_o proper_a matter_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o providence_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n see_v mat._n x._o 29_o and_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v but_o obscure_o know_v before_o christ_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i_o 20_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o st._n john_n meaning_n he_o himself_o show_v in_o 1_o epist_n i._o 2_o for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epist._n chap._n v._n 11_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n or_o else_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smirna_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o bad_a man_n to_o repent_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o trallian_n p._n 51._o ed._n voss_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o who_o we_o have_v no_o true_a life_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o affirm_v that_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v two_o several_a divine_a emanation_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n be_v before_o know_v be_v very_o uncertain_a see_v note_n on_o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o passage_n in_o philo_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 381._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n one_o which_o be_v with_o god_n another_o which_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n mix_v of_o both_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o or_o come_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o life_n be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o christ_n ibid._n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o often_o mention_v by_o philo_n but_o because_o
the_o gospel_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o former_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n have_v disciple_n of_o his_o own_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o from_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o that_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v respect_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v yet_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o he_o ibid._n that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n ibid._n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o a_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o i_o see_v grotius_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o that_o great_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n add_v this_o out_o of_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la ver_fw-la 488._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n well_o explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o to_o the_o valentinian_o but_o to_o cerinthus_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o the_o nicolaitan_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o but_o i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o he_o himself_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v nothing_o about_o this_o pleroma_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v not_o confute_v those_o who_o invent_v that_o term_n for_o all_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o reason_n see_v irenaeus_n himself_o cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o 3._o irenaeus_n may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o various_a heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v any_o great_a judge_n of_o thing_n or_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o careful_o read_v his_o write_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o leave_v we_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o heterodox_n than_o of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v often_o so_o like_o anger_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o innumerable_a dotage_n of_o those_o man_n deserve_v rather_o pity_v than_o anger_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o st._n john_n mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o use_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n two_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a reason_n itself_o from_o whence_o issue_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n ibid._n grace_n for_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n have_v strange_o perplex_v interpreter_n who_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o and_o with_o a_o proviso_n only_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n thanks_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o obey_v his_o gospel_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n god_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n of_o mind_n i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 57_o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o elegance_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n as_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v that_o also_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o permutation_n as_o in_o these_o word_n which_o other_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v benefit_n come_v for_o benefit_n v._o 1250._o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o benefit_n which_o be_v return_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v or_o repay_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n will_v be_v almost_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o st._n john_n if_o we_o can_v but_o demonstrate_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o man_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v we_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n summus_n rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la procreator_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la mortali_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ore_fw-la ii_o cui_fw-la spirans_fw-la omnis_fw-la intelligensque_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinat_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o great_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v worthy_a be_v true_o worthy_a if_o mortal_a lip_n be_v not_o too_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v incessant_o praise_v and_o thank_v by_o every_o live_n and_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v above_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o
meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o goddess_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v nemesis_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accusation_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a description_n give_v of_o she_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 11._o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o maltee_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o evil_a practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la ultrix_fw-la facinorum_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o thing_n the_o revenger_n of_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a action_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a adrastia_n many_o time_n effect_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o always_o do_v who_o we_o otherwise_o call_v nemesis_n some_o sublime_a power_n of_o a_o irresistible_a deity_n place_v as_o man_n suppose_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o define_v it_o a_o substantial_a guardianship_n preside_v with_o a_o general_a power_n over_o particular_a fate_n which_o the_o ancient_a divine_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o justice_n from_o some_o hide_a eternity_n affirm_v to_o inspect_v all_o affair_n here_o on_o earth_n she_o as_o the_o great_a mistress_n on_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n depend_v and_o the_o disposer_n and_o determiner_n of_o chance_n vary_v the_o course_n of_o lot_n by_o turn_n and_o many_o time_n give_v our_o action_n a_o different_a issue_n than_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v work_v a_o manifold_a change_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o act_n of_o our_o will._n and_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v up_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mortal_n vain_o puff_v themselves_o up_o and_o as_o she_o understand_v how_o turning_z and_o wind_v about_o the_o juncture_n of_o thrive_a and_o decay_v in_o tho_o world_n one_o while_o she_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o quite_o dispirit_n they_o and_o another_o while_o she_o raise_v the_o good_a from_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o fabulous_a ancient_n feign_v she_o to_o have_v wing_n that_o by_o her_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n she_o may_v be_v think_v present_a with_o every_o one_o and_o represent_v she_o as_o hold_v a_o rudder_n and_o stand_v over_o a_o wheel_n that_o she_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o steer_v and_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o run_v over_o all_o the_o element_n on_o which_o word_n see_v valesius_fw-la and_o lindenbrochius_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n our_o author_n may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o who_o in_o lib._n 16._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n conversus_fw-la hinc_fw-la julianus_n ad_fw-la reparandas_fw-la tres_fw-la tabernas_fw-la munimentum_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatum_fw-la haud_fw-la ita_fw-la dudum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la subversum_fw-la hostili_fw-la quo_fw-la aedificato_fw-la constabat_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la galliarum_n ut_fw-la consueverant_fw-la adire_fw-la germanos_fw-la arceri_fw-la from_o hence_o julian_n go_v and_o repair_v the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n a_o fortress_n so_o call_v that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o retire_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o gallia_n and_o stay_v there_o in_o order_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n which_o the_o german_n use_v to_o make_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o tabernae_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o tabulae_fw-la board_n or_o plank_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v little_a house_n build_v there_o with_o board_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o lodge_v in_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o abide_v always_o in_o the_o camp_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o what_o we_o find_v say_v in_o chap._n xxii_o 6_o and_o xxiv_o 15_o and_o xxvi_o 6_o 7._o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n chief_a adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v with_o his_o say_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o hatred_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o either_o in_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o st._n luke_n history_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o defence_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o himself_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v who_o here_o mention_n a_o circumstance_n which_o st._n luke_n leave_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la and_o note_v on_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v better_a i_o think_v than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o feign_v himself_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o something_o else_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mind_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n by_o christian_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n who_o these_o person_n who_o be_v also_o themselves_o such_o call_v brethren_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v infer_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o favourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o these_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o any_o other_o way_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o relate_v but_o st._n luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n or_o particular_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o do_v or_o say_v which_o in_o the_o forego_v context_n be_v omit_v viz._n that_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o some_o other_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o see_v on_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v displace_v and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o misplace_n of_o word_n in_o the_o very_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o aristotle_n as_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o theophrastus_n character_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v but_o such_o transposition_n sound_v very_o harsh_a in_o latin_a and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v only_o the_o modern_a language_n this_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o interpreter_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n very_o obscure_a to_o other_o translator_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v the_o original_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o peculiar_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o alter_v to_o turn_v into_o other_o language_n for_o the_o clear_a perceive_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n
but_o first_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o manna_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o jew_n understand_v by_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o out_o of_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n where_o christ_n oppose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o manna_n as_o if_o a_o mere_a allusion_n or_o opposition_n put_v by_o christ_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n to_o typify_v the_o future_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n but_o i_o further_o ask_v for_o who_o sake_n be_v these_o typical_a representation_n make_v be_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o dull_a nation_n hardly_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o expresse_v thing_n though_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v but_o that_o those_o type_n be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a because_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o will_v move_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o understanding_n that_o kind_n of_o prediction_n the_o assistance_n of_o other_o divine_a person_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a who_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o already_o believe_v viz._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o type_n to_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o firm_a ground_n they_o illustrate_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o obscure_v it_o if_o they_o occur_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o allege_a reason_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o at_o last_o to_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o type_n alone_o which_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deride_v and_o the_o jew_n ridicule_n at_o this_o day_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o have_v here_o but_o transient_o touch_v intend_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o type_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a water_n which_o god_n make_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o water_n follow_v the_o camp_n so_o gen._n iii._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n itself_o be_v here_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a that_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o not_o express_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o the_o water_n proceed_v follow_v the_o israelite_n or_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v may_v some_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v here_o put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o water_n itself_o follow_v the_o jew_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o a_o little_a river_n or_o current_n of_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v the_o jewish_a camp_n whithersoever_o it_o move_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n about_o that_o in_o moses_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a will_v have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o small_a miracle_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o channel_n for_o that_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v st._n paul_n word_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o suppose_v only_o that_o this_o water_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o leathern_a bottle_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o carriage_n for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 12._o chap._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o convoy_n that_o follow_v xerxes_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o provision_n full_a of_o magnificence_n and_o ostentation_n which_o follow_v xerxes_n water_n also_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o choaspes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n if_o we_o believe_v herodotus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v water_n with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o river_n choaspes_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n of_o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o river_n the_o king_n drink_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v grotius_n prefigure_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o rock_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n and_o yet_o those_o among_o they_o who_o rebel_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o all_o be_v equal_o enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o whoever_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o need_v no_o typical_a prefiguration_n to_o explain_v it_o his_o discourse_n not_o be_v at_o all_o ground_v thereon_o or_o else_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v right_o paraphrase_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o call_v the_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o strong_a place_n this_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v very_o frequent_o borrow_v comparison_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o it_o so_o as_o often_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o think_v those_o place_n contain_v prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o accommodate_v they_o to_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o elegance_n to_o appear_v to_o take_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v gal._n four_o 24_o 25_o 16._o ibid._n note_v b._n i._n something_o but_o brief_o and_o obscure_o there_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o numb_a xx_o 2_o perhaps_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o late_a rabbin_n say_v they_o owe_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n nor_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v
place_n do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o always_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o true_a thought_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heathen_n also_o themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o to_o demon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o porphyry_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v those_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n but_o to_o demon_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v translate_v creditur_fw-la ☞_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_v themselves_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o capital_a punishment_n to_o cover_v the_o head_n only_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o woman_n our_o author_n will_v have_v right_o deduce_v what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v from_o that_o practice_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o respect_n why_o will_v it_o have_v dishonour_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o he_o like_o a_o condemn_a person_n and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v public_o with_o his_o head_n cover_v and_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a our_o author_n distinction_n between_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o compare_v mark_v fourteen_o 3_o and_o mat._n xxvi_o 7_o verse_n 7._o note_n b._n here_o our_o learned_a author_n abuse_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o septuagint_n to_o enlarge_v our_o lexicon_n with_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chabod_v simple_o take_v signify_v a_o beam_n though_o if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n sun_n it_o signify_v its_o splendour_n and_o beam_n it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v perhaps_o somewhere_o though_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o improper_o render_v what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v a_o beam_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o beam_n to_o authorise_v that_o signification_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v have_v frequent_o and_o industrious_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o rash_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a ii_o nor_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v metaphorical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_a the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o beam_n or_o splendour_n beside_o be_v this_o phrase_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o man_n any_o thing_n plain_o than_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o interpret_v by_o the_o former_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v only_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o grotius_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o symbolical_a likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o use_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o similitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o such_o sort_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o doctor_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o use_n and_o analogy_n be_v regard_v iv._o set_v aside_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n though_o grotius_n think_v otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o whoever_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n will_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n because_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o man_n to_o glory_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o create_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o follow_a verse_n do_v show_v that_o by_o be_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o further_a to_o understand_v st._n paul_n mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v that_o the_o man_n indeed_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o head_n uncover_v because_o god_n make_v he_o as_o his_o other_o work_n to_o be_v behold_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o work_n of_o his_o hide_a by_o a_o veil_n but_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v veil_v because_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o use_v she_o as_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v she_o veil_v it_o be_v for_o the_o man_n glory_n to_o have_v his_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n so_o in_o this_o particular_o of_o have_v she_o conceal_v herself_o whenever_o he_o please_v solomon_n have_v a_o say_n in_o the_o xi_o the_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o say_v esdras_n lib._n 3._o c._n four_o 7_o of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o whole_a reason_n and_o many_o other_o such_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrative_a because_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o opinion_n of_o men._n it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o man_n authority_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n to_o appear_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o be_v their_o own_o master_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o view_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o subjection_n in_o woman_n to_o go_v abroad_o veil_v because_o that_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v their_o veil_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o public_o behold_v but_o if_o a_o contrary_a custom_n have_v prevail_v st._n paul_n will_v have_v reason_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v they_o viz._n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o one_o prophesy_v i_o confess_v he_o ground_n his_o argument_n also_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n see_v gen._n two_o 27_o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o deny_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n viz._n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v after_o the_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o his_o reason_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o by_o a_o general_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v mathematical_a deduction_n verse_n 10._o note_n d._n the_o rabbi_n cite_v by_o schickard_n be_v not_o a_o talmudical_a doctor_n but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o schickard_n allege_v ibid._n note_v e._n about_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v write_v two_o year_n ago_o two_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n examination_n declare_v myself_o ready_a to_o
idiotick_a that_o be_v the_o style_n which_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n of_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elegance_n of_o politician_n to_o who_o style_n that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v much_o inferior_a this_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o c._n salmasius_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hellen._n sect._n 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n mention_v by_o diogenes_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o political_a style_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o idiotae_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o surpass_v it_o only_o in_o ornament_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n which_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o which_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o understand_v demosthenes_n or_o isocrates_n than_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o latter_a have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v many_o time_n invert_v his_o phrase_n and_o term_n improper_a and_o his_o metaphor_n harsh_a as_o diogenes_n laertius_n also_o who_o write_v in_o a_o idiotick_a style_n and_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o order_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la lausiacae_fw-la in_o who_o write_n often_o occur_v the_o like_a difficulty_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n of_o style_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v why_o beza_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o admire_v st._n paul_n eloquence_n which_o set_v aside_o his_o matter_n and_o consider_v only_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v beza_n himself_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o a_o imperitus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la paulus_n &_o elinguis_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la existimat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o st._n jerom_n think_v no_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o tongue-tied_a neither_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o his_o expression_n so_o elegant_a as_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v easy_a or_o pleasant_a to_o critical_a ear_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o disposition_n in_o his_o word_n which_o may_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a or_o render_v his_o discourse_n more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o beza_n very_o well_o know_v and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v read_v but_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o greek_a but_o beza_n go_v on_o and_o say_v imo_fw-la vero_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o doctissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nativa_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la masculae_fw-la facundiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videri_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fateor_fw-la tamen_fw-la illum_fw-la fucatae_fw-la illius_fw-la rhetorices_fw-la pigmentis_fw-la uti_fw-la noluisse_fw-la yea_o rather_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o reason_n itself_o though_o those_o native_a and_o genuine_a ornament_n of_o masculine_a eloquence_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n of_o false_a rhetoric_n but_o a_o clear_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o its_o right_a order_n be_v no_o fucus_n that_o artifice_n of_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v by_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a or_o skim_v over_o those_o that_o be_v base_a may_v proper_o be_v style_v fucus_n daub_v but_o not_o apt_a expression_n or_o soft_a metaphor_n and_o a_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o every_o part_n in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o speaker_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o easy_o understand_v and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v lead_v his_o hearer_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fucus_n but_o deficient_a also_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discommendable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v reason_n we_o shall_v never_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a provide_v it_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o word_n or_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n that_o st._n paul_n matter_n be_v praise_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v treat_v of_o i_o know_v and_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o style_n or_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o clear_v and_o elegant_a i_o do_v not_o think_v and_o if_o i_o do_v their_o authority_n will_v not_o move_v i_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o attribute_v that_o eloquence_n to_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v nor_o do_v beza_n himself_o disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o rhetoric_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la raperet_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la adulatorum_fw-la more_fw-it alliceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o allure_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flatterer_n by_o smoothness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o matter_n not_o with_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n as_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o enquiry_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o rude_a style_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la propius_fw-la considero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o can_v see_v any_o such_o loftiness_n in_o plato_n himself_o when_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o force_n in_o demonsthenes_n when_o ever_o he_o apply_v himself_o either_o to_o terrify_v man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n in_o teach_v even_o in_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n who_o be_v otherwise_o very_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a artist_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o about_o style_n and_o order_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o as_o those_o author_n mention_v by_o beza_n be_v superior_a to_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v vast_o inferior_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o occur_v even_o in_o st._n paul_n also_o some_o sentence_n admirable_o well_o express_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o his_o style_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarous_a as_o the_o speech_n or_o idiotae_fw-la use_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o themselves_o be_v set_v off_o with_o rhetorical_a colour_n be_v and_o have_v be_v often_o admire_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n have_v many_o time_n make_v a_o obscure_a and_o ill_o order_v discourse_n to_o be_v extol_v whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separat_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o true_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o exceed_a use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n for_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
1._o which_o way_n soever_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o goad_n prick_v he_o and_o something_o like_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o sharp_a stake_n or_o wooden_a spear_n hang_v over_o he_o whilst_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n that_o will_v run_v into_o his_o flesh_n whenever_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o so_o if_o st._n paul_n grow_v proud_a or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v he_o to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v he_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o man_n against_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v accompanied_z st._n paul_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o instrument_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n see_v plutarch_n little_a treatise_n de_fw-la laud_fw-la svi_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n practise_v at_o idol-feast_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n where_o such_o lust_n be_v not_o practise_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_n especial_o in_o greece_n seldom_o mix_v any_o such_o vile_a practice_n with_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o observe_v see_v on_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o so_o that_o i_o rather_o think_v any_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o though_o the_o conjecture_n which_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o propose_v be_v ingenious_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o probable_a his_o principal_a reason_n why_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n in_o deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o recite_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o place_n in_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o subjoin_v they_o to_o a_o discourse_n about_o censure_n but_o a_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o corinth_n which_o now_o he_o purpose_v the_o three_o time_n because_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o disappoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v twice_o resolve_v already_o to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v frustrate_v in_o my_o design_n but_o a_o three_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a it_o be_v a_o adapt_a the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o present_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n observe_v ii_o dr._n hammond_n unnecessary_o join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o now_o lie_v arise_v this_o very_a commodious_a sense_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o again_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v with_o you_o a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v once_o already_o at_o corinth_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o future_a participle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v a_o greek_a participle_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n vi_fw-la 7_o &_o exod._n iii._o 2_o iii_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n xviii_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o belong_v chief_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v direct_v without_o doubt_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v not_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o tit._n iii._o 10_o i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v intend_v see_v rom._n four_o 24_o &_o viij_o 11_o &_o x._o 9_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 14_o &_o xv_o 15_o 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n i._n it_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o conjecture_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v or_o try_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v except_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o try_v thing_n you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o a_o true_a apostle_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o sense_n ii_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o copy_n our_o author_n read_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n however_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o be_v elliptical_a and_o signify_v what_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o certain_o know_v it_o unless_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o case_n verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n our_o author_n in_o this_o annotation_n follow_v those_o who_o deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fit_v which_o derivation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o immediate_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o its_o near_a original_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v entire_a safe_a perfect_a be_v first_o make_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o theocritus_n idyll_o 13._o or_o hylae_n verse_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_v say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o any_o particular_a use_n aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n or_o fit_a if_o the_o forementioned_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v approve_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
also_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a in_o homer_n and_o herodotus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v to_o gather_v together_o to_o knit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o prepare_v and_o so_o in_o suidas_n there_o be_v two_o place_n allege_v in_o which_o this_o verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n or_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v into_o order_n they_o divide_v the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v subtle_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o fortune_n but_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o more_o in_o use_n and_o especial_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o primary_n signification_n of_o this_o verb_n as_o of_o the_o simple_a be_v to_o make_v to_o perfect_a to_o finish_v for_o which_o reason_n in_o suidas_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o signification_n but_o afterward_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o make_v ready_a to_o fit_v 2._o to_o repair_v or_o restore_v which_o signification_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n 3._o to_o reconcile_v or_o bring_v to_o agreement_n of_o all_o which_o example_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o lexicon_n and_o especial_o henr._n stephanus_n who_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v the_o same_o lexicographer_n have_v observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v use_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o themistocles_n for_o institution_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o struo_fw-la instruo_fw-la construo_fw-la perficio_fw-la reficio_fw-la to_o build_v to_o set_v in_o order_n to_o join_v together_o to_o perfect_a to_o repair_v i_o shall_v now_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o scripture_n example_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n a_o wall_n a_o body_n be_v to_o make_v or_o finish_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o compact_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o repair_v or_o make_v ready_a net_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prepare_v or_o make_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perfect_a disciple_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n on_o st._n luke_n have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v with_o the_o vulgar_a complere_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o to_o render_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vessel_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o of_o compact_v iv._o to_o discuss_v likewise_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o ephes_n four_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o compleatness_n of_o all_o its_o member_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o for_o the_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o gal._n vi_fw-la 1_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n of_o restore_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v so_o as_o budaeus_fw-la remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o put_v member_n out_o of_o joint_n into_o their_o right_a place_n again_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o recover_v a_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o put_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a posture_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 9_o of_o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o its_o health_n as_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n or_o entire_a but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healthful_a â—in_z 1_o cor._n i_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unanimous_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v st._n paul_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o that_o signification_n this_o word_n be_v more_o than_o once_o use_v in_o herodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o aemilius_n portus_n his_o lexicon_n jonicum_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o take_v in_o chap._n xiii_o 11_o of_o 2_o ep._n to_o the_o corinth_n in_o 1_o pet._n v_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a render_v perficiat_fw-la vos_fw-la make_v you_o perfect_a with_o the_o vulgar_a all_o which_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o immediate_a original_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o author_n be_v attend_v to_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o another_o signification_n deduce_v from_o a_o more_o remote_a etymology_n and_o of_o which_o no_o certain_a instance_n can_v be_v allege_v v._o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o signify_v just_a the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o themistocles_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hippodamus_n viz._n in_o pag._n 112._o ed._n francof_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o themistocles_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a colt_n become_v the_o best_a horse_n when_o they_o have_v that_o management_n and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v requisite_a and_o to_o this_o place_n henr._n stephanus_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n though_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o between_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sound_n so_o neither_o seem_o in_o the_o signification_n and_o therefore_o dr._n hammond_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n be_v a_o corrupt_a read_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o true_a greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v that_o signification_n which_o hesychius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v assign_v it_o and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o little_a subtlety_n of_o our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n interpret_n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o by_o argue_v than_o according_a to_o use_v verse_n 14._o note_n d._n i._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v too_o subtle_o from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v before_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o all_o his_o benefit_n flow_v not_o his_o liberality_n proper_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v charity_n nor_o will_v caritas_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v cite_v more_o exact_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o cicero_n by_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n or_o note_v the_o page_n for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o and_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v latin_a will_v present_o see_v that_o it_o be_v misquote_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o common_a fruition_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o &_o phil._n i._n 5.ii.1.iii.10_n &_o 1_o john_n three_o 6_o 7._o our_o author_n indeed_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phil._n two_o 1_o active_o also_o of_o
after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n fierce_a and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v hardly_o reconcile_v and_o be_v angry_a a_o great_a while_n for_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o anger_n and_o it_o cease_v when_o they_o have_v revenge_v themselves_o for_o revenge_n extinguish_v anger_n by_o cause_v pleasure_n where_o before_o be_v grief_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o inward_a weight_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v their_o anger_n no_o one_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o digest_v his_o anger_n within_o himself_o require_v time_n now_o such_o man_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o their_o friend_n last_o those_o who_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v angry_a both_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o more_o and_o long_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v never_o appease_v without_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n by_o these_o description_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o take_v the_o several_a word_n whereby_o he_o describe_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o use_n of_o philosopher_n or_o dispose_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n nor_o be_v that_o his_o custom_n but_o to_o take_v most_o what_o he_o say_v from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o dispose_v it_o without_o any_o philosophical_a or_o rhetorical_a artifice_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o confess_v be_v distinguish_v as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o frequent_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o oblation_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d korhan_n or_o whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o ii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o heb._n x._o 5_o 6._o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o two_o word_n occur_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v perfect_o synonimous_a or_o answerable_a to_o those_o two_o other_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o say_v that_o divine_a writer_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o sit_v i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n if_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond'_v â—s_z reason_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o same_o an_z offering_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v literal_o the_o same_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n must_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetorician_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o desire_n not_o of_o riches_n but_o of_o pleasure_n though_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o annotation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n that_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o specious_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v allege_v on_o his_o behalf_n i._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o also_o a_o disjunctive_a and_o connect_v together_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o when_o a_o negation_n follow_v or_o go_v before_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_z nor_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o ii_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o lust_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n be_v obscene_a than_o to_o covetousness_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o vice_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v nay_o i_o think_v st._n paul_n speak_v thus_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o that_o prohibition_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o beforemention_v contrary_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o one_o verb_n to_o be_v subjoin_v or_o prefix_v to_o many_o noun_n with_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o well_o agree_v see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la verse_n 4._o note_n b._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o add_v that_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n use_v to_o call_v their_o vice_n by_o soft_a and_o gentle_a name_n far_a which_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v in_o common_a use_n not_o only_o light_v and_o rash_a but_o even_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n such_o as_o the_o jest_n which_o we_o every_o where_o meet_v with_o especial_o in_o ancient_a comedy_n this_o plutarch_n have_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o solon_n p._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o athenian_n cover_v odious_a thing_n with_o mild_a and_o please_a title_n to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n call_v strumpet_n companion_n tax_v register_n garrison_n safeguard_n of_o city_n and_o a_o prison_n a_o house_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o the_o device_n of_o solon_n who_o call_v the_o forgive_n of_o debt_n a_o acquittance_n other_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o helladius_n besantinous_n in_o chrestomathiis_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v call_v their_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n note_v c._n this_o latter_a interpretation_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v elegancy_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o prov._n xi_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o a_o beautiful_a not_o a_o pious_a woman_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n though_o rather_o express_v its_o sense_n than_o cite_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n barnabas_n in_o epist_n catholica_fw-la particular_o in_o cap._n v._n often_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n word_n scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la vulneratus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la etc._n etc._n supergratulari_fw-la enim_fw-la debemus_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o
praeterita_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la injust_a tenduntur_fw-la retia_fw-la avibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o to_o we_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v both_o show_v we_o past_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o understanding_n as_o to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v net_n spread_v for_o bird_n a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n signify_v to_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o as_o long_o as_o possible_a that_o only_a notion_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v to_o and_o not_o thing_n of_o a_o affinity_n with_o it_o or_o very_o distant_a from_o it_o mix_v together_o as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o our_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n st._n paul_n here_o advise_v the_o ephesian_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v time_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o rash_a fervour_n they_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n such_o as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o those_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n in_o which_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v with_o less_o danger_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o have_v but_o time_n allow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v though_o it_o lie_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v under_o ash_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n it_o shine_v out_o and_o make_v a_o universal_a day_n so_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o ought_v never_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o run_v all_o adventure_n or_o undergo_v the_o last_o hazard_n that_o it_o may_v either_o triumph_v instant_o over_o falsehood_n or_o else_o unavoidable_o be_v oppress_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o debtor_n who_o when_o payment_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o principal_a due_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discharge_v their_o debt_n in_o either_o by_o a_o present_a fee_n or_o by_o advance_v the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n lend_v they_o for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o redeem_v time_n whence_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v thus_o defer_v therefore_o to_o defer_v or_o delay_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a phrase_n moram_fw-la acquirere_fw-la which_o occur_v in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la caecina_n cap._n two_o or_o num._n 6._o where_o the_o delegate_n who_o have_v after_o twice_o hear_v the_o cause_n defer_v to_o pass_v sentence_n be_v say_v moram_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnandum_fw-la acquisivisse_fw-la and_o also_o to_o have_v give_v the_o defendant_n a_o space_n wherein_o to_o recollect_v himself_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o the_o bacchanal_n or_o gnostic_n because_o there_o be_v heathen_n enough_o in_o asia_n that_o love_a wine_n and_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n drink_v to_o excess_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o other_o lust_n who_o example_n may_v have_v have_v a_o bad_a influence_n upon_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 19_o note_n g._n our_o author_n have_v show_v indeed_o here_o that_o song_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n but_o that_o those_o be_v so_o many_o different_a kind_n no_o one_o can_v prove_v because_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o song_n if_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o be_v respect_v but_o those_o also_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v but_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o three_o different_a word_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o comply_v with_o each_o other_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n that_o be_v compliance_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v in_o gal._n two_o 5_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n say_v to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o hour_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o compliance_n yet_o grotius_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v thus_o nempe_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la civilem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la viz._n according_a to_o order_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o must_v all_o be_v keep_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o dr._n hammond_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n here_o intend_v verse_n 30._o note_n h._n our_o author_n here_o compare_v together_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o for_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a universe_n but_o to_o be_v very_o intimate_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o kinsman_n by_o blood_n and_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o one_o another_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 34_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v command_v or_o its_o law_n enforce_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o custom_n begin_v ever_o since_o adam_n and_o propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o verse_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n from_o vers_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o love_n which_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o intercede_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o mix_v precept_n belong_v to_o marry_a person_n with_o precept_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 31._o in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n be_v describe_v immediate_o and_o without_o any_o transition_n after_o the_o forego_n word_n whereby_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o because_o he_o so_o mix_v the_o thing_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a comparison_n he_o will_v first_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o imperfect_a comparison_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n verse_n 30._o for_o between_o we_o and_o
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a disease_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o dominus_fw-la a_fw-fr lord_n but_o justinian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pro_fw-la domino_fw-la gerit_fw-la represent_v or_o manage_n for_o a_o lord_n gerit_fw-la pro_fw-la herede_fw-la do_v the_o same_o for_o a_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o add_v veteres_n enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_fw-la appellabant_fw-la for_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o say_v heir_n for_o lord_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o first-born_a therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o a_o estate_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o heir_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o estate_n ii_o i_o think_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o other_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v simple_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v no_o emphasis_n at_o all_o on_o the_o two_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first-born_a be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o suggest_v to_o we_o who_o explain_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v more_o clear_o in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a st._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o no_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o john_n i._n iii_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_a joan._n crellius_n and_o other_o unitarian_n but_o also_o h._n grotius_n interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o remote_a from_o though_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o every_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v before_o the_o renovation_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o this_o again_o prove_v by_o that_o renovation_n and_o repeat_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v certain_o flat_a and_o mean_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n i._n and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v constitute_v or_o which_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a state_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o prolegomena_n before_o the_o gospel_n so_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v colonis_fw-la instruere_fw-la to_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n on_o gen._n i._n 1_o but_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v this_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o interpretation_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o st._n paul_n afterward_o interpret_v of_o angel_n now_o 1_o st_z this_o can_v signify_v to_o constitute_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o before_o 2_o lie_n nor_o can_v the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a state_n because_o nothing_o new_o befall_v they_o but_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o than_o the_o roman_n by_o julius_n caesar_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n that_o be_v not_o without_o speak_v very_o improper_o 3_o lie_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o heaven_n receive_v new_a inhabitant_n into_o it_o that_o these_o signification_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o angel_n because_o we_o may_v then_o indeed_o think_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o context_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v dispose_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a use_n of_o it_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v or_o conditi_fw-la make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a language_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v often_o err_v in_o think_v that_o any_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o word_n when_o they_o be_v find_v separately_z or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a construction_n may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o any_o construction_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o methinks_v the_o very_a genius_n of_o modern_a language_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o phrase_n be_v quite_o change_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o small_a particle_n to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n mind_n nothing_o can_v be_v here_o more_o fit_o devise_v than_o this_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o among_o man_n be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o if_o the_o several_a order_n among_o both_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o same_o name_n see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a reason_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a see_v john_n i._n and_o my_o note_n on_o the_o first_o 18_o verse_n of_o that_o gospel_n verse_n 20._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v and_o though_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o divinity_n quite_o contrary_a to_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v true_a but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n i._o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o ephes_n two_o 14_o &_o seqq_n and_o this_o place_n for_o in_o both_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v any_o one_o who_o do_v but_o read_v both_o place_n with_o any_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o other_o ii_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n be_v inconclusive_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v this_o low_a world_n this_o low_a world_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n therefore_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v all_o man_n
hammond_n first_o that_o the_o talmudical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o consequent_o divide_v into_o chapter_n second_o that_o to_o condemn_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v no_o rabbinical_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n not_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o feast_n what_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a expression_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n in_o the_o place_n or_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o condemn_v you_o because_o you_o do_v not_o scruple_n eat_v what_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o very_a note_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o such_o or_o the_o same_o of_o which_o henr._n stephanus_n or_o rob._n constantinus_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o plenty_n of_o example_n verse_n 18._o note_n f._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o analogy_n may_v have_v that_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n give_v it_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v not_o favour_v it_o which_o much_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o deceive_v than_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n against_o another_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o deceive_v because_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v due_a to_o another_o be_v often_o get_v by_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recenseatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v recount_v let_v he_o condemn_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v condemn_v let_v he_o be_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o when_o one_o strive_v another_o be_v crown_v i_o believe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recensere_fw-la ibid._n note_v g._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o doubt_v a_o hebraism_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhaphat_v bo_o that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v willing_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o addition_n but_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yield_v a_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o entice_a or_o allure_a you_o by_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o deceive_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allure_a but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o change_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o copy_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o eph._n four_o 16_o ibid._n in_o note_n i._n pag._n 658._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 16._o after_o the_o word_n advice_n or_o opinion_n only_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o note_n after_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a council_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a saxon_a language_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o little_a moment_n i_o have_v omit_v in_o my_o latin_a translation_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o remark_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o forbid_a meat_n for_o swines-flesh_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a statute_n without_o pollution_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o taste_v or_o eat_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o desilement_n or_o else_o as_o grotius_n think_v these_o word_n may_v be_v render_v ne_fw-la tangas_fw-la ut_fw-la vescaris_fw-la touch_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n iii._o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o same_o forbid_a meat_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o place_n where_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o come_v near_o may_v have_v be_v use_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o verb_n may_v be_v so_o render_v or_o signify_v just_o the_o same_o because_o handle_v be_v something_o more_o than_o come_v near_o for_o one_o that_o come_v near_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v without_o come_v near_o it_o the_o judaizer_n often_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o not_o all_o perhaps_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o just_a as_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v different_a word_n which_o be_v equal_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n ii_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o meat_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o excretion_n i._n e._n by_o their_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_a sense_n in_o mat._n xv_o 17_o in_o comparison_n with_o this_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v harsh_a and_o violent_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v which_o be_v abuse_v to_o bring_v in_o abominable_a lust_n that_o agree_v indeed_o to_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o marriage_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o respect_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o undoubted_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o also_o a_o reward_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v therefore_o here_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pinch_v and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o so_o those_o who_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o mean_a fare_n be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v marriage_n or_o the_o honourable_a use_n of_o marriage_n because_o the_o conjugal_a state_n be_v somewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honourable_a and_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_o and_o do_v not_o pollute_v his_o body_n with_o shameful_a lust_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o honour_n there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v to_o place_n and_o construction_n in_o find_v out_o what_o word_n signify_v and_o not_o any_o signification_n affix_v to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o our_o author_n sometime_o do_v iv._o in_o 1_o thess_n four_o 5_o all_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n hammond_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v produce_v his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n without_o a_o admonition_n see_v on_o that_o place_n v._o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o author_n but_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o
admonish_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n but_o a_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n so_o diligent_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o lie_v idle_a among_o the_o colossian_n or_o somewhere_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o archippus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n paul_n on_o which_o place_n see_v grotius_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o thou_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o other_o sense_n first_o consider_v thorough_o the_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a discharge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o second_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v as_o in_o 2_o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v thorough_o consider_v or_o examine_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n ב_n which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v in_o a_o manifold_a sense_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a remember_v of_o st._n paul_n bond_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v consequent_a the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v to_o admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v who_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o bond_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o be_v and_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n i._o dr._n pearson_n and_o other_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lii_o or_o the_o twelve_o the_o of_o claudius_n ii_o i_o have_v already_o several_a time_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o so_o formidable_a as_o our_o author_n think_v nor_o the_o christian_n so_o perfect_o set_v free_a from_o persecution_n by_o their_o destruction_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o greece_n find_v the_o heathen_n more_o favourable_a to_o they_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o excision_n of_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v what_o eusebius_n say_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o simon_n magus_n to_o rome_n nor_o st._n peter_n contest_v with_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o out_o of_o justin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o feign_a history_n and_o justin_n have_v run_v into_o a_o mistake_n through_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v i_o wonder_v our_o author_n in_o this_o discern_a age_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la pveri_fw-la nasum_fw-la rhinocerotis_fw-la habent_fw-la shall_v build_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o such_o rot_a and_o nauseous_a fable_n but_o he_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o orosius_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n all_o this_o while_n because_o the_o two_o latter_a only_o transcribe_v eusebius_n and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o he_o often_o affirm_v thing_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o some_o that_o be_v manifest_o feign_v it_o be_v true_a justin_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o simon_n in_o his_o apology_n common_o call_v the_o second_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o st._n peter_n conflict_n or_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o he_o upbraid_v with_o deify_v simon_n i._n irenaeus_n also_o mention_n the_o statue_n in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o but_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a clement_n which_o other_o rash_o receive_v for_o truth_n there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o historical_a record_n in_o the_o first_o age_n except_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v misemployed_a their_o wit_n in_o devise_v fable_n which_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o posterity_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o trifle_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n though_o dr._n hammond_n have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o annotation_n content_v himself_o to_o express_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n grotius_n explain_v these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr nominat_fw-la hic_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la quia_fw-la recens_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la formam_fw-la plenam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la do_v not_o name_n here_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v be_v but_o late_o gather_v and_o not_o yet_o form_v into_o a_o regular_a church_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a none_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v except_o that_o of_o philippi_n be_v regular_o form_v church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o church-governor_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o philippian_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o ephesian_a and_o corinthian_a church_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v for_o a_o great_a while_n reside_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o constitute_v as_o to_o have_v rector_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o act_n xx_o 17_o 28._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o write_v to_o that_o church_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n give_v for_o st._n paul_n not_o make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v modest_a humble_a man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v themselves_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o front_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o magisterial_a authority_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o as_o minister_n institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sign_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v no_o where_o order_v to_o use_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o curb_v evil_a man_n who_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n every_o where_o speak_v to_o whole_a church_n never_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v
lib._n vi_fw-la vers_fw-la 102._o non_fw-la ulla_fw-la laborum_fw-la o_fw-la virgo_fw-la nova_fw-la mî_fw-la facies_fw-la inopinave_n surgit_fw-la omnia_fw-la praecepi_fw-la atque_fw-la animo_fw-la mecum_fw-la ante_fw-la peregi_fw-la verse_n 5._o note_n d_o and_o e._n i._n i_o easy_o assent_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o talk_n or_o report_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v often_o that_o signification_n as_o h._n stephanus_n will_v show_v i_o see_v also_o that_o constantine_n produce_v out_o of_o aristotle_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o man_n discourse_n hominum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la so_o that_o if_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o french_a in_o agreement_n with_o that_o latin_a phrase_n they_o will_v be_v right_o translate_v thus_o nous_fw-fr n'_fw-fr avons_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr â—té_fw-fr en_fw-fr réputation_n de_fw-fr flattery_n we_o be_v never_o repute_v to_o flatter_v ii_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n from_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o accusation_n for_o wherever_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accusation_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v a_o cause_n or_o plea_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a for_o instance_n phavorinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o specious_a oration_n pretend_v in_o accusation_n of_o any_o one_o but_o secondary_o simple_o a_o cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o bring_v a_o excuse_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o client_n against_o his_o plaintiff_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a author_n often_o signify_v a_o excuse_n but_o never_o a_o accusation_n and_o the_o defendant_n or_o accuse_a party_n be_v excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o a_o feign_a cause_n or_o plea_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v his_o fault_n be_v colour_v over_o with_o a_o handsome_a name_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o greek_a author_n beside_o phavorinus_n interpret_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excuso_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v undoubted_o often_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o verb._n however_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n right_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o full_a and_o critical_a importance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o the_o just_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o man_n the_o least_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o covetousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n on_o deut._n xxii_o 14_o seem_v to_o be_v discourse_n wherein_o a_o man_n seek_v a_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o in_o dan._n vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o seek_v a_o pretence_n which_o the_o conspirator_n may_v specious_o use_v to_o destroy_v daniel_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v wherever_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o error_n st._n paul_n show_v that_o he_o never_o give_v any_o one_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o covetousness_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n 6._o note_n f._n to_o denominate_v letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weighty_a or_o severe_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v threaten_v excommunication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v weighty_a i._n e._n severe_a letter_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o about_o excommunication_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v excommunication_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n either_o in_o profane_a or_o even_o in_o sacred_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o because_o he_o that_o rigid_o or_o severe_o exact_v his_o right_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burdensome_a but_o he_o that_o recede_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v here_o for_o church-censure_n without_o any_o example_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fail_v to_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v discover_v they_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v not_o verse_n 19_o note_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o crown_n of_o which_o any_o man_n boast_v not_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v for_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v often_o join_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o will_v equal_v dr._n hammond_n in_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n as_o that_o which_o will_v overflow_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n or_o will_v be_v a_o super-abundant_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o i_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o news_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o and_o above_o to_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v somewhat_o which_o if_o not_o superfluous_a be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o abound_v and_o therefore_o can_v fit_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o overflow_a or_o excess_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o particle_n appear_v by_o eph._n iii._o 20_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n c._n v_o 13_o we_o beseech_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o superabundant_a love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v this_o word_n to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o than_o to_o his_o prayer_n itself_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o st._n paul_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o which_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n but_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o further_a instruction_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o thessalonica_n nor_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o perfect_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o rom._n fourteen_o 23_o iu._n where_o see_v my_o note_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 4._o note_n a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o out_o of_o barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v from_o grotius_n except_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chos_fw-fr which_o never_o signify_v a_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o cup_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o affinity_n as_o he_o contend_v between_o that_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v do_v not_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o fleshly_a desire_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n for_o i._o what_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o series_n of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o have_v perceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n hinder_v he_o from_o see_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v especial_o shun_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n the_o former_a in_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n the_o latter_a in_o vers_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o overreach_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o both_o these_o injunction_n of_o the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v that_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n must_v not_o be_v immediate_o connect_v with_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o author_n but_o with_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o the_o with_o the_o 6_o the_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o be_v so_o every_o one_o will_v think_v who_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v what_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o unheard_a of_o signification_n upon_o these_o word_n because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n when_o the_o order_n of_o st._n paul_n reason_v be_v clear_a without_o it_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v speak_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sin_n or_o transgression_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o dr._n hammond_n purpose_n the_o place_n in_o phocylides_n must_v be_v set_v down_o more_o correct_o and_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o transgress_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o mean_a be_v best_a and_o transgression_n be_v grievous_a where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o break_v into_o another_o man_n ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstain_v from_o thy_o neighbour_n field_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o sodomy_n or_o unnatural_a filthiness_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o hesychius_n prove_v nothing_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o injury_n join_v with_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v praecellere_fw-la superare_fw-la to_o outgo_v to_o surpass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o our_o author_n add_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o derivative_n or_o compound_n do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n or_o of_o some_o of_o its_o compound_n do_v not_o necessary_o pass_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o iii_o beside_o the_o annex_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o affix_n to_o his_o word_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o mean_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a to_o commit_v that_o sin_n with_o heathen_n as_o with_o christian_n iu._n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o say_v in_o that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o expositor_n can_v differ_v here_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n from_o beza_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n nequis_fw-la opprimat_fw-la aut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quaestui_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n consult_v himself_o and_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o in_o 2_o cor._n seven_o 2_o and_o twelve_o 7_o 8._o chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n mere_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n and_o force_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o i._o why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n pass_v here_o to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o another_o thing_n but_o as_o another_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o also_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o thessalonian_n lament_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o die_v under_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o endless_a reward_n which_o such_o person_n be_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o about_o the_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v because_o it_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o final_a come_n for_o though_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v perhaps_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o other_o to_o conjecture_v that_o some_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o unruly_a temper_n josephus_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o lib._n two_o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o present_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o utter_a ruin_n when_o they_o see_v judea_n lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n beside_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v out_o of_o palestine_n as_o those_o who_o be_v disperse_v through_o greece_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o any_o sudden_a destruction_n in_o which_o they_o involve_v the_o gnostic_n but_o only_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o cyrenian_o and_o some_o other_o i_o know_v indeed_o the_o jew_n suffer_v very_o great_a misery_n under_o adrian_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o nor_o do_v those_o calamity_n befall_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v no_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o who_o as_o the_o doctor_n often_o tell_v we_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v be_v accuse_v by_o they_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v yet_o conspire_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o the_o whole_a roman_a power_n
ii_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o christian_n which_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o can_v not_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v jew_n and_o that_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o cause_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o circumcise_a especial_o if_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v be_v not_o real_a jew_n beside_o the_o christian_n in_o greece_n whilst_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o peaceable_a man_n who_o be_v not_o for_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o so_o often_o serve_v himself_o of_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o history_n verse_n 10._o note_n b._n our_o author_n go_v on_o to_o fasten_v his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o grammar_n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o to_o live_v may_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v on_o chap._n iii._o 8_o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o signification_n dr._n hammond_n will_v never_o prove_v without_o example_n to_o any_o that_o understand_v greek_a or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o a_o word_n signify_v alone_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o one_o place_n it_o can_v signify_v in_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o include_v the_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o survive_v they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n where_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o think_v ii_o but_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o wake_v or_o sleep_v and_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o christ_n those_o phrase_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v in_o vers_n 6_o 7_o &_o 8._o our_o author_n who_o think_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n interpret_v they_o of_o solicitude_n and_o security_n which_o i_o can_v admit_v because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o declare_v what_o therefore_o do_v they_o signify_v why_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o whether_o we_o be_v still_o alive_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o dead_a or_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o that_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n four_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v asleep_a be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v awake_a signify_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o annotation_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v iii_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o dr._n hammond_n viz._n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o watch_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sudden_a come_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v mankind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v with_o a_o design_n seem_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o delay_v their_o repentance_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o his_o age._n he_o can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o see_v god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v defer_v in_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n but_o only_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o verse_n represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o say_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a not_o that_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o short_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v verse_n 12._o note_n c._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v much_o more_o simple_o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v all_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o not_o with_o a_o equal_a authority_n consider_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v admit_v than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o episcopal_a church_n in_o macedonia_n beside_o that_o of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o these_o as_o their_o metropolitan_o see_v my_o note_n on_o philip._n i._n 1_o verse_n 22._o note_n e._n our_o author_n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o very_o fit_o follow_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o that_o any_o prophet_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v whatever_o you_o find_v to_o be_v good_a but_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v not_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o be_v real_o evil._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o may_v consult_v the_o old_a gloss_n of_o labbaeus_n his_o edition_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 23._o note_n f._n i._n this_o in_o earnest_n be_v a_o medley_n of_o
among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o often_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melech_n holamim_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melech_n holam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v use_v a_o foolish_a term_n of_o the_o gnostic_n where_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o ii_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n call_v angel_n or_o inferior_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o ezechiel_n where_o they_o be_v style_v live_v creature_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a as_o homer_n often_o call_v the_o god_n and_o so_o wrest_v a_o usual_a word_n to_o a_o signification_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o gnostic_n to_o who_o our_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n allude_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n verse_n 18._o note_n f._n our_o author_n here_o confound_v thing_n very_o different_a with_o one_o another_o because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o they_o in_o sound_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n he_o often_o commit_v not_o be_v sufficient_o accustom_v to_o a_o grammatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o study_v critic_n as_o divinity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i._o in_o num._n four_o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v into_o the_o host_n but_o into_o the_o troop_n or_o company_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n and_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n be_v so_o call_v because_o any_o company_n of_o man_n march_v in_o order_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n like_o a_o army_n whether_o put_v in_o array_n or_o move_v forward_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n vi_fw-la 26_o and_o twelve_o 41_o ii_o in_o numb_a 1.50_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v real_o encamp_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o a_o army_n though_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o iii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la xxxviii_o 8_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o woman_n late_o deliver_v moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o its_o foot_n of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o woman_n assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n here_o of_o war_a or_o of_o sacred_a ministration_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n iv._o in_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 2_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o no_o where_o occur_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v never_o call_v host_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o convey_v the_o ark_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o war_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o god_n often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o neither_o war_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v speak_v of_o yes_o it_o be_v a_o title_n the_o prophet_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o whatever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n just_a as_o homer_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o cloud_n or_o rain_n and_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v about_o run_v such_o as_o these_o be_v perpetual_a epithet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appendage_n to_o proper_a name_n or_o like_a surname_n which_o be_v use_v whenever_o those_o name_n be_v mention_v without_o any_o certain_a design_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o victory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a favour_n god_n can_v confer_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o defeat_n in_o war_n whereby_o whole_a nation_n be_v sometime_o subject_v to_o slavery_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n they_o see_v also_o often_o that_o those_o who_o god_n favour_v obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o they_o be_v inferior_a both_o in_o policy_n and_o strength_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o though_o all_o military_a stratagem_n be_v use_v in_o battle_n yet_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n because_o unforeseen_a accident_n though_o very_o small_a be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o victory_n and_o defeat_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v preside_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o war_n and_o thence_o make_v he_o a_o surname_n the_o heathen_n sometime_o speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n about_o their_o deity_n as_o hirtius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la alexandr_n c._n 75._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n between_o caesar_n and_o pharnaces_n who_o caesar_n overcome_v with_o much_o few_o force_n and_o those_o not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o fight_v clamoro_fw-la sublato_fw-la say_v he_o confligitur_fw-la multum_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la plurimum_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la benignitate_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la casibus_fw-la belli_n intersunt_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la eye_n quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la potuit_fw-la ratione_fw-la administrari_fw-la after_o a_o great_a shout_n on_o both_o side_n the_o two_o army_n engage_v one_o another_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o caesar_n party_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n asleep_o much_o great_a who_o as_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n so_o especial_o in_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o conduct_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o jew_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v urge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o army_n either_o proper_o so_o call_v or_o metaphorical_o v._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n host_n in_o psalm_n ciii_o 21_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o king_n and_o general_n do_v army_n to_o assist_v their_o friend_n in_o danger_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n only_o because_o they_o be_v like_o a_o straggle_a army_n disperse_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n vi_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o isa_n xl_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o footstep_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o may_v please_v jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v because_o her_o sin_n be_v expiate_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v jerusalem_n warfare_n be_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o misery_n ensue_v thereupon_o which_o he_o foretell_v will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o can_v conceive_v by_o what_o engine_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ii_o vii_o in_o 2_o tim._n two_o 4_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o make_v of_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n four_o 7_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v about_o warring_n or_o make_v use_n of_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o war_n but_o from_o the_o agones_fw-la i_o have_v strive_v say_v he_o a_o good_a strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v finish_v my_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v allege_v that_o place_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n be_v not_o well_o render_v priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o believer_n that_o be_v present_a
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v with_o you_o that_o be_v those_o reproach_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n hitherto_o bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n and_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o you_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_v or_o will_v more_o constant_o abide_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o steadfast_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a manuscript_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xuj_o 7_o and_o john_n i_o 14_o verse_n 15._o note_n g._n as_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n disagree_v with_o our_o author_n when_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o commend_v his_o invention_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o do_v or_o take_v care_n of_o other_o man_n business_n by_o which_o word_n the_o greek_n signify_v those_o who_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n plato_n lib._n four_o de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n in_o a_o political_a society_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a business_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o therein_o consist_v the_o justice_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v injustice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d igitur_fw-la seditionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o affectionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la qua_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la alienaque_fw-la munera_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o rebellat_fw-la pars_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la animi_fw-la adversus_fw-la totum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la imperet_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr quip_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la id_fw-la servire_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prosapia_fw-la imperantium_fw-la v._n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v spiteful_a counsel_n then_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o observe_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n budeus_n in_o comment_n ling._n graec._n give_v we_o also_o other_o example_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o chief_a word_n of_o which_o these_o name_n be_v compound_v be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v be_v very_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o note_n h._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v this_o behold_v the_o righteous_a use_n to_o be_v punish_v on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o signify_v either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o septuagint_n think_v solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beot_n which_o signify_v in_o strait_n or_o in_o haste_n and_o which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n hardly_o save_v themselves_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o out_o of_o modesty_n not_o because_o he_o execute_v any_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o much_o high_a viz._n that_o of_o a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o elder_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v the_o oversight_n but_o of_o one_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o babylon_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 3._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v be_v indeed_o true_o here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o shepherd_n no_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o shepherd_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sheep_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o follow_v he_o except_z dr._n hammond_n no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v applicable_a to_o sheep_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o at_o all_o to_o sheep_n which_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v with_o blow_n unless_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o natural_a instinct_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whilst_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n stand_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n choose_v their_o province_n by_o lot_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v their_o lot_n to_o who_o they_o fall_v by_o lot_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o among_o latin_a writer_n or_o those_o grecian_n that_o have_v write_v about_o the_o roman_a affair_n sor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v for_o a_o province_n at_o least_o as_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v such_o thing_n i_o dare_v also_o affirm_v that_o no_o greek_a writer_n ever_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o vex_v province_n by_o tribute_n or_o extortion_n iii_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v a_o fable_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o no_o repute_n former_o divulge_v about_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n by_o lot_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o even_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act_n i._n 25_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostleship_n not_o a_o province_n which_o mathias_n obtain_v by_o lot_n see_v dr._n hammond_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n he_o have_v much_o better_a here_o have_v follow_v grotius_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o young_a say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o all_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v let_v the_o young_a give_v way_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o admonition_n and_o the_o elder_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v themselves_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a not_o scruple_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o meekness_n and_o courteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o easy_o yield_v and_o comply_v with_o one_o another_o not_o about_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o church-governor_n from_o those_o who_o bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_z be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n see_v my_o note_n on_o jam._n v._n 16_o and_o eph._n v._n 21_o verse_n 13._o note_n d._n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o premonition_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premom_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v that_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n deal_v a_o little_a unfair_o with_o hugo_n grotius_n i._o he_o suspect_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o grotius_n have_v not_o
such_o another_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n xvii_o 3_o where_o see_v my_o note_n so_o also_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v._n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o st._n john_n word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v second_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o human_a life_n which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n deny_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_n three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o impostor_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o a_o man_n like_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v not_o be_v impostor_n who_o confess_v both_o and_o yet_o maintain_v other_o pernicious_a error_n there_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o impostor_n offend_v in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o they_o st._n john_n mark_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o all_o impostor_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o afterward_o appear_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o one_o another_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v some_o degree_n indeed_o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o do_v not_o hearty_o enough_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o love_v none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a even_o in_o that_o see_v cap._n two_o 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o happy_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v particular_o all_o the_o forego_n medley_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o short_a addition_n to_o write_v a_o long_a dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o upon_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o that_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o before_o he_o have_v show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o word_n be_v genuine_a of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o dr._n hammond_n do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o interpret_v be_v one_o of_o consent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v in_o john_n x._o 30_o &_o xvii_o 21_o second_o because_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o testimony_n and_o not_o about_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o why_o be_v this_o consent_n otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o answer_v for_o variety_n sake_n or_o also_o by_o mere_a accident_n for_o in_o this_o simple_a stile_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o subtle_o scan_v or_o watch_v all_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v beside_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o though_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o many_o other_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n omit_v the_o 7_o the_o verse_n yet_o it_o be_v read_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n except_o one_o that_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v not_o accurate_o say_v for_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o age_n ago_o and_o old_a it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v and_o seldom_o in_o those_o that_o be_v late_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o read_v though_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a beza_n allege_v a_o british_a greek_a copy_n mention_v by_o erasmus_n and_o a_o spanish_a complutensian_a edition_n and_o several_a copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n which_o have_v this_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n reject_v this_o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n until_o st._n austin_n who_o never_o use_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o ancient_a antitrinitarian_n though_o they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v object_v st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o be_v more_o print_v copy_n than_o one_o which_o omit_v this_o place_n but_o though_o they_o all_o have_v it_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o against_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n iii_o the_o conjecture_n about_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o scribe_n because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o take_v place_n elsewhere_o so_o it_o can_v here_o be_v allow_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v support_v by_o another_o conjecture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o omission_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v private_o and_o public_o for_o several_a age_n and_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n who_o but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o think_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o falsehood_n our_o author_n be_v reason_v against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n be_v supposititious_a be_v insignificant_a because_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n father_n and_o interpreter_n beside_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v and_o rely_v upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o other_o invent_v innumerable_a falsehood_n to_o support_v it_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o supposititious_a book_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o from_o this_o perverse_a practice_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o context_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o body_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n over_o against_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n note_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n other_o afterward_o put_v that_o into_o the_o text_n as_o be_v conjecture_v by_o ric._n simon_n who_o have_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o his_o dissert_n concern_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n our_o author_n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o theological_a system_n and_o in_o great_a number_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a read_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v very_o late_o see_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a till_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n ever_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o arian_n consult_v the_o forementioned_a mounseur_fw-fr simon_n iv._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o